Showing 1701-1800 of 1995
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet went out on the day of Al-Fitr, so he prayed two Rak'ah, then he did not pray before it nor after it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَأَى طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَقَبْلَهَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 537
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1039
Imran bin Husain narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Indeed your brother An-Najashi has died. So stand to perform Salat for him." He (Imran) said: "We stood and lined up just as the deceased is lined up for, and we prayed for him just as the deceased is prayed for."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَفْنَا كَمَا يُصَفُّ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1039
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1039
Sahih al-Bukhari 2482

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, "O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes." Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; "O boy! Who is your father?" The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ جُرَيْجٌ، يُصَلِّي، فَجَاءَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَدَعَتْهُ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يُجِيبَهَا، فَقَالَ أُجِيبُهَا أَوْ أُصَلِّي ثُمَّ أَتَتْهُ، فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ الْمُومِسَاتِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ فِي صَوْمَعَتِهِ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لأَفْتِنَنَّ جُرَيْجًا‏.‏ فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَأَبَى، فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا، فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا، فَقَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ، وَكَسَرُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ فَأَنْزَلُوهُ وَسَبُّوهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَتَى الْغُلاَمَ، فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ الرَّاعِي‏.‏ قَالُوا نَبْنِي صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مِنْ طِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2482
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 557
Ubayy b. Ka’b said:
There was a certain person, out of all people of Medina, who used to pray in the mosque. I do not know that any one of them lived at a farther distance than that man. Still he never missed the prayer in congregation in the mosque. I said: it would be better if you buy a donkey and ride it in heat and darkness. He said: I do not like that my house be by the side of the mosque. The discourse reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said him about it. He said: I did it so that my walking to the mosque and return to my home when I return be recorded. He said: Allah has granted all this to you; Allah has granted all that you reckoned.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي الْقِبْلَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظُّلْمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَنُمِيَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي إِقْبَالِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ كُلَّهُ أَجْمَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 557
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 557
Sunan Abi Dawud 559
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
Prayer said by a man in congregation is twenty five degrees more excellent than prayer said by him alone in his house or in the market. This is because when any of you performs ablution and does it perfectly, and goes out to the mosque having no intention except praying, and nothing moves him except prayer, then at every step which he takes his rank is elevated by one degree on account of this (walking), and one sin is remitted from him for this (walking), till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque, he will be reckoned as praying as long as he will be detained by the prayer. The angels keep on invoking blessing on any of you so long as he remains seated in the place he prayer, saying: O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, accept his repentance so long as he does not harm anyone, or breaks his ablution.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ وَلاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ هِيَ تَحْبِسُهُ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ أَوْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 559
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 559
Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
‘Ubaidallah b. ‘Abdallah said he visited ‘A’isha and asked her to tell him about the illness of God’s Messenger. She agreed and said:
The Prophet was seriously ill, and he asked whether the people had prayed. When I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub, and I did so. He bathed, and when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked if the people had prayed, and when I told him that they had not, but were waiting for him, he told me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. On coming round he asked whether the people had prayed, and when I told him they had not, but were waiting for him, he asked me to put some water for him in the tub and sat down and bathed, but when he was about to rise with difficulty he fainted. When he came round he asked whether the people had prayed and I told him they had not, but were waiting for him. The people were staying in the mosque waiting for the Prophet for the last evening prayer, so the Prophet sent instructions to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. When the Messenger came to him and told him God’s Messenger was ordering him to lead the people in the prayer, Abu Bakr, who was a sensitive man, told ‘Umar to lead the people, but when ‘Umar replied, “You are more entitled to that,” Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Prophet experienced some improvement in his condition and went out between two men, one of whom was al-‘Abbas, to the noon prayer when Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw him he began to withdraw, but the Prophet signed to him not to do so. He told his two companions to set him down beside Abu Bakr, and they did so and he remained seated. ‘Ubaidallah said that he visited ‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas and asked if he might submit to him what ‘A’isha had told him about the illness of God’s Messenger, and he said, “Go ahead.” He submitted to him what she had told and he objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al- ‘Abbas. When he replied that she had not, he said that he was ‘Ali. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عبيد الله بن عبد الله بن عتبَة قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَلَا تُحَدِّثِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ بَلَى ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: «أصلى النَّاس؟» قُلْنَا لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْنَا فَاغْتَسَلَ فَذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» قَالَتْ فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ؟» قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «ضَعُوا لِي مَاءً فِي الْمِخْضَبِ» فَقَعَدَ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ لِيَنُوءَ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ: «أَصَلَّى النَّاسُ» . قُلْنَا لَا هُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالنَّاسُ عُكُوفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ. فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا رَقِيقًا يَا عُمَرُ صَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ تِلْكَ الْأَيَّامَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وجد من نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً وَخَرَجَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْ لَا يَتَأَخَّرَ قَالَ: «أَجْلِسَانِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ» فَأَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَاعد. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَا أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْكَ مَا حَدَّثتنِي بِهِ عَائِشَةُ عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ هَاتِ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثَهَا فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَمَّتْ لَكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ مَعَ الْعَبَّاسِ قلت لَا قَالَ هُوَ عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1147
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 564
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي السَّائِبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ ، أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ :" لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي سُبْحَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، حَتَّى كَانَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُتَوَفَّى بِعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ عَامَيْنِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فِي سُبْحَتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَيُرَتِّلُ السُّورَةَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا ". أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، أَنْبأَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1355
Sahih al-Bukhari 4677

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah's Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Apostle said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،، وَهْوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ غَزْوَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَغَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ سَافَرَهُ إِلاَّ ضُحًى وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِي وَكَلاَمِ صَاحِبَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ غَيْرِنَا، فَاجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ كَلاَمَنَا، فَلَبِثْتُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَىَّ الأَمْرُ، وَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ يَمُوتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَوْبَتَنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَقِيَ الثُّلُثُ الآخِرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مُحْسِنَةً فِي شَأْنِي مَعْنِيَّةً فِي أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ تِيبَ عَلَى كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَفَلاَ أُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِ فَأُبَشِّرَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا يَحْطِمَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَيَمْنَعُونَكُمُ النَّوْمَ سَائِرَ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ آذَنَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا اسْتَبْشَرَ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ، وَكُنَّا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا عَنِ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي قُبِلَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ اعْتَذَرُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَنَا التَّوْبَةَ، فَلَمَّا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ، وَاعْتَذَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ، ذُكِرُوا بِشَرِّ مَا ذُكِرَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لاَ تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2857

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

There was a bedouin called AbuTha'labah. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have trained dogs, so tell me your opinion about (eating) the animal they hunt. The Prophet (saws) said: If you have trained dogs, then eat what they catch for you. He asked: Whether it is slaughtered or not? He replied: Yes. He asked: Does it apply even if it eats any of it? He replied: Even if it eats any of it. He again asked: Messenger of Allah, tell me your opinion about my bow (i.e. the game hunted by arrow). He said: Eat what your bow returns to you, whether it is slaughtered or not. He asked: If it goes out of my sight? He replied: Even if it goes out of your sight, provided it has no stench, or you find a mark on it other than the mark of your arrow.

He asked: Tell me about the use of the vessels of the Magians when we are forced to use them. He replied: Wash them and eat in them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ الضَّرِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي كِلاَبًا مُكَلَّبَةً فَأَفْتِنِي فِي صَيْدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ لَكَ كِلاَبٌ مُكَلَّبَةٌ فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَكِيًّا أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَكِيٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنِي فِي قَوْسِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَكِيًّا أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَكِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ تَغَيَّبَ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْكَ مَا لَمْ يَصِلَّ أَوْ تَجِدَ فِيهِ أَثَرًا غَيْرَ سَهْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْتِنِي فِي آنِيَةِ الْمَجُوسِ إِنِ اضْطُرِرْنَا إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْهَا وَكُلْ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن قوله وإن أكل منه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2857
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2851
Sunan Abi Dawud 3200

Ali ibn Shammakh said:

I was present with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pray over the dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before that.)

Abu Hurairah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah made a mistake in mentioning the name of 'Ali b. Shammakh. He said in his version: 'Uthman b. Shammas.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mawsili say that Ahmad b. Hanbal said: In every meeting which I attended with Hammad b. Zaid he forbade to narrate this traditions from 'Abd al-Warith and Ja'far b. Sulaiman.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجُلاَسِ، عُقْبَةُ بْنُ سَيَّارٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ شَمَّاخٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَرْوَانَ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ قَالَ أَمَعَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَمٌ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبُّهَا وَأَنْتَ خَلَقْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ هَدَيْتَهَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْتَ قَبَضْتَ رُوحَهَا وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِسِرِّهَا وَعَلاَنِيَتِهَا جِئْنَاكَ شُفَعَاءَ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي اسْمِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ قَالَ فِيهِ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ شَمَّاسٍ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْصِلِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي جَلَسْتُ مِنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ نَهَى فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ وَجَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3200
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3194
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ الْكِتَانِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَكْحُولٌ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ "، ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ # إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ سورة فاطر آية 28 #، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ سَمَاوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ، وَالنُّونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ الْخَيْرَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 292
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل السُّدِّيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَهِيِّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ لِلْجَارِيَةِ :" نَاوِلِينِي الْخُمْرَةَ "، قَالَتْ : أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْسُطَهَا، وَيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ : " إِنَّ حِيضَتَهَا لَيْسَ فِي يَدِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1048
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" كُنَّ نِسَاؤُنَا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ، اخْتَضَبْنَ، فَإِذَا أَصْبَحْنَ أَطْلَقْنَهُ وَتَوَضَّأْنَ وَصَلَّيْنَ، وَإِذَا صَلَّيْنَ الظُّهْرَ اخْتَضَبْنَ، فَإِذَا أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يُصَلِّينَ الْعَصْرَ، أَطْلَقْنَهُ فَأَحْسَنَّ خِضَابَهُ وَلَا يَحْبِسْنَ عَنْ الصَّلَاةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1077
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ" يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِيهَا وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1185
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ : رَجُلٌ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَ الْإِمَامَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، أَيُصَلِّي مَعَهُ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ : بِأَيَّتِهِمَا يَحْتَسِبُ؟ قَالَ : بِالَّتِي صَلَّى مَعَ الْإِمَامِ، فَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَنَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمِيعِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1249
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يُصَلِّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1340
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرِ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " كَانَيُصَلِّي إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1381
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ : حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ" يُصَلِّي سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ ". وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لَا أَدْخُلُ فِيهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1413
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ" يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1415
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي : ابْنَ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " كَانَيُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1543
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ أَبِي رَمْلَةَ ، قَالَ : شَهِدْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ يَسْأَلُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ : أَشَهِدْتَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِيدَيْنِ اجْتَمَعَا فِي يَوْمٍ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ. قَالَ : فَكَيْفَ صَنَعَ؟ قَالَ : صَلَّى الْعِيدَ، ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ، فَقَالَ :" مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَلْيُصَلِّ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1577
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ :" كَانَ لَنَا ثَوْبٌ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ، فَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَنَهَانِي أَوْ قَالَتْ : فَكَرِهَهُ ، قَالَتْ : فَجَعَلْتُهُ وَسَائِدَ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2580
Sahih Muslim 503 a

Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his father:

I came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in Mecca and he was (at that time) at al- Abtah in a red leather tent. And Bilal stepped out with ablution water for him. (And what was left out of that water) some of them got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those who got it) rubbed themselves with it. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped out with a red mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse of the whiteness of his shanks. The narrator said: He (the Holy Prophet) performed the ablution. and Bilal pronounced Adhan and I followed his mouth (as he turned) this side and that as he said on the right and the left:" Come to prayer, come to success." ' A spear was then fixed for him (on the ground). He stepped forward and said two rak'ahs of Zuhr, while there passed in front of him a donkey and a dog, and these were not checked. He then said two rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer, and he then continued saying two rak'ahs till he came back to Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ بِالأَبْطَحِ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَ بِلاَلٌ بِوَضُوئِهِ فَمِنْ نَائِلٍ وَنَاضِحٍ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ حَمْرَاءُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ سَاقَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَتَوَضَّأَ وَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا - يَقُولُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً - يَقُولُ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رُكِزَتْ لَهُ عَنَزَةٌ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَمُرُّ بَيْنْ يَدَيْهِ الْحِمَارُ وَالْكَلْبُ لاَ يُمْنَعُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 281
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1014
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 736 b-c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), said that between the time when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the 'Isha' prayer which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr with a single one. And when the Mu'adhdhin had finished the call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs. Then he lay down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama. (This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no mention has been made of Iqama )

وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ - وَهِيَ الَّتِي يَدْعُو النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ - إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِلإِقَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ حَرْمَلَةُ الْحَدِيثَ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الإِقَامَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَائِرُ الْحَدِيثِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ عَمْرٍو سَوَاءً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 736b-c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 973 b

'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:

How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَمُرُّوا بِجَنَازَتِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ فَفَعَلُوا فَوُقِفَ بِهِ عَلَى حُجَرِهِنَّ يُصَلِّينَ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ بَابِ الْجَنَائِزِ الَّذِي كَانَ إِلَى الْمَقَاعِدِ فَبَلَغَهُنَّ أَنَّ النَّاسَ عَابُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا كَانَتِ الْجَنَائِزُ يُدْخَلُ بِهَا الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَنْ يَعِيبُوا مَا لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ عَابُوا عَلَيْنَا أَنْ يُمَرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 973b
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1523
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died, his son came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, give me your shirt so that I may shroud him in it.’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘Notify me when he is ready (i.e., when he has been washed and shrouded).’ When the Prophet (SAW) wanted to offer the funeral prayer for him: ‘You should not do that.’ The Prophet (SAW) offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet (SAW) said to him: ‘I have been given two choices: “...ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them...’” [9:80] Then Allah revealed: ‘And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.’” [9:84]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ آذِنُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا ذَاكَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏{اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1523
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1523
Musnad Ahmad 776
It was narrated that Habbah bin al-`Urani said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) smiling on the minbar and I never saw him smile more than that, [so broadly that] his eyeteeth appeared. Then he said: I remember what Abu Talib said. Abu Talib came to us when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were praying in Batn Nakhlah. He said: What are you two doing. O son of mу brother? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him to Islam, but he said: There is nothing wrong with what you are doing (or saying), but by Allah you will never get my buttocks higher than me. And [`Ali] smiled in amazement at what his father said. Then he said: O Allah. I do not know that there is a slave of Yours in this nation who worshipped You before me except Your Prophet - and he said it three times. [Then he said:] I prayed seven years before the people prayed
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ضَحِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لَمْ أَرَهُ ضَحِكَ ضَحِكًا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ وَأَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نُصَلِّي بِبَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ فَقَالَ مَاذَا تَصْنَعَانِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ مَا بِالَّذِي تَصْنَعَانِ بَأْسٌ أَوْ بِالَّذِي تَقُولَانِ بَأْسٌ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ لَا تَعْلُوَنِي اسْتِي أَبَدًا وَضَحِكَ تَعَجُّبًا لِقَوْلِ أَبِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا أَعْتَرِفُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا لَكَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ عَبَدَكَ قَبْلِي غَيْرَ نَبِيِّكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ النَّاسُ سَبْعًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 776
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 208

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Muhammad ibn Talhafrom Uthman ibn Abd ar-Rahman that his father related to him that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab used to wash what was beneath his waist wrapper with water.

Yahya said that Malik was asked what a man should do if, when he did wudu, he forgot and washed his face before he had rinsed his mouth, or washed his forearms before he had washed his face. He said, "If someone washes his face before rinsing his mouth, he should rinse his mouth and not wash his face again. If someone washes his forearms before his face, however, he should wash his forearms again so that he has washed them after his face. This is if he is still near the place (of wudu)."

Yahya said that Malik was asked about what a man should do if he had forgotten to rinse his mouth and nose until he had prayed, and he said, "He does not have to repeat the prayer, but should rinse his mouth and nose if he wishes to do any more prayers after that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَحْلاَءَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمَاءِ لِمَا تَحْتَ إِزَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ فَنَسِيَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَمَضْمَضَ أَوْ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَمَضْمَضَ فَلْيُمَضْمِضْ وَلاَ يُعِدْ غَسْلَ وَجْهِهِ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ قَبْلَ وَجْهِهِ فَلْيَغْسِلْ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ لِيُعِدْ غَسْلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ غَسْلُهُمَا بَعْدَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي مَكَانِهِ أَوْ بِحَضْرَةِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَتَمَضْمَضَ وَيَسْتَنْثِرَ حَتَّى صَلَّى قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُعِيدَ صَلاَتَهُ وَلْيُمَضْمِضْ وَيَسْتَنْثِرْ مَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ إِنْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 37

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim ibn Dinar that Abu Idris al-Khawlani said, "I entered the Damascus mosque and there was a young man with a beautiful mouth and white teeth sitting with some people. When they disagreed about something, they referred it to him and proceeded from his statement. I inquired about him, and it was said, 'This is Muadh ibn Jabal.' The next day I went to the noon-prayer, and I found that he had preceded me to the noon prayer and I found him praying."

Abu Idris continued, "I waited for him until he had finished the prayer. Then I came to him from in front of him and greeted him and said, 'By Allah! I love you for Allah!' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' He said, 'By Allah?' I said, 'By Allah.' "

He continued, "He took me by the upper part of my cloak and pulled me to him and said, 'Rejoice! I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said, 'My love is obliged for those who love each other in Me, and those who sit with each other in Me, and those who visit each other in Me, and those who give to each other generously in Me.' " ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ فَإِذَا فَتًى شَابٌّ بَرَّاقُ الثَّنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَسْنَدُوا إِلَيْهِ وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ قَوْلِهِ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ هَجَّرْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي بِالتَّهْجِيرِ وَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي - قَالَ - فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ آللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ بِحُبْوَةِ رِدَائِي فَجَبَذَنِي إِلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَجَبَتْ مَحَبَّتِي لِلْمُتَحَابِّينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَجَالِسِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فِيَّ وَالْمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1748
Sahih al-Bukhari 6667

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah's Apostle was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet after returning his greetings said, "Go back and pray, for you did not pray." On the third time the man said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) teach me (how to pray)." The Prophet said, "When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Qur'an, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يُصَلِّي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ فَأَعْلِمْنِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ، وَاقْرَأْ بِمَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ، سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ وَتَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6667
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 889
Wa'il bin Hujr said:
"I said: 'I am going to watch how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prays.' So I watched him and he stood and said the takbir, and raised his hands until they were in the level with his ears, then he placed his right hand over his left hand, wrist and lower forearm. When he wanted to bow he raised his hands likewise. Then he prostrated and placed his hands in level with his ears. Then he sat up and placed his left leg under him; he put his left hand on his left thigh and knee, and he put the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh, then he held two of his fingers together and made a circle, and raised his forefinger, and I saw him moving it and supplicating with it."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّ وَائِلَ بْنَ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا بِأُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى وَالرُّسْغِ وَالسَّاعِدِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا - قَالَ - وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ لَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ كَفَّيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ وَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَبَضَ اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 889
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 890
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1121
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah bin Al-Harith, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stayed overnight with her. I saw him get up to relieve himself and he went to the waterskin and undid its string, then he performed wudu and that was moderate (in the amount of water used). Then he went to his bed and slept. Then he got up again and went to the waterskin and undid its string, and performed wudu again, like the first time. Then he stood and prayed, and when he prostrated he said: 'Allahummaj'al fi qalbi nuran waj'al fi sami' nuran waj'al fi basri nuran, waj'al min tahti nuran waj'al min fawqi nuran, wa 'an yamii nuran wa 'an yasari nuran waj'al amami nuran, waj'al khalfi nuran wa a'zimli nura (O Allah, place light in my heart, and place light in my hearing, and place light in my seeing, and place light beneath me, and place light above me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and place light behind me, and make the light greater for me.') Then he slept until he started to snore, then Bilal came and woke him up for the prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِشْدِينَ، - وَهُوَ كُرَيْبٌ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ وَبَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا فَرَأَيْتُهُ قَامَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قَوْمَةً أُخْرَى فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَحَلَّ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا هُوَ الْوُضُوءُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ فَأَتَاهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَيْقَظَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1121
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1122
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1215
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood praying, and we heard him say: 'I seek refuge with Allah from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allah (SWT),' three times and stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he finished praying we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in your prayer that we have never heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allah (SWT), Iblis, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, so I said: I seek refuge with Allah from you three times, then I wanted to take hold of him. By Allah (SWT), were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaiman, he would have been tied up this morning for the children of Al-Madinah to play with him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا بِهَا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1215
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1216
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah (SWT) will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1606
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1664
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Prophet (SAW) one night. He started to recite Al-Baqarah and I thought, 'he will bow when he reaches one hundred,' but he carried on. I thought, 'he is going to recite the whole surah in one rak'ah,' but he carried on. He started to recite An-Nisa' and recited (the whole surah), then he started to recite Al Imran and recited (the whole surah), reciting slowly. When he reached a verse that spoke of glorifying Allah (SWT), he glorified Him. When he reached a verse that spoke of supplication, he made supplication. When he reached a verse that spoke of seeking refuge with Allah, he sought refuge with Him. Then he bowed and said: 'Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim.(Glory be to my Lord Almighty)', and he bowed for almost as long as he had stood. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)', and he stood for almost as long as he had bowed. Then he prostrated and started to say: Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High),' and he prostrated for almost as long as he had bowed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَافْتَتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَةِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى فَقُلْتُ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي رَكْعَةٍ فَمَضَى فَافْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَرَأَهَا ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا يَقْرَأُ مُتَرَسِّلاً إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةٍ فِيهَا تَسْبِيحٌ سَبَّحَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1664
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1665
Sahih al-Bukhari 979

Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that

Ibn `Abbas had said, "I joined the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman in the `Id ul Fitr prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the Khutba and then they used to deliver the Khutba afterwards. Once the Prophet I came out (for the `Id prayer) as if I were just observing him waving to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied by Bilal, came crossing the rows till he reached the women. He recited the following verse:

'O Prophet! When the believing women come to you to take the oath of fealty to you . . . (to the end of the verse) (60.12).' After finishing the recitation he said, "O ladies! Are you fulfilling your covenant?" None except one woman said, "Yes." Hasan did not know who was that woman. The Prophet said, "Then give alms." Bilal spread his garment and said, "Keep on giving alms. Let my father and mother sacrifice their lives for you (ladies)." So the ladies kept on putting their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of rings in Bilal's garment." `Abdur-Razaq said, " 'Fatkhs' is a big ring which used to be worn in the (Pre-Islamic) period of ignorance.

قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْفِطْرَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ يُصَلُّونَهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، ثُمَّ يُخْطَبُ بَعْدُ، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجْلِسُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى جَاءَ النِّسَاءَ مَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ آنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي حَسَنٌ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ فَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلُمَّ لَكُنَّ فِدَاءٌ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَيُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ الْفَتَخُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ الْعِظَامُ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 979
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 346

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

I was with `Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available?" `Abdullah replied, "Do not pray till water is found." Abu Musa said, "What do you say about the statement of `Ammar (who was ordered by the Prophet to perform Tayammum). The Prophet said to him: "Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient." `Abdullah replied, "Don't you see that `Umar was not satisfied by `Ammar's statement?" Abu- Musa said, "All right, leave `Ammar's statement, but what will you say about this verse (of Tayammum)?" `Abdullah kept quiet and then said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found it (water) cold." The narrator added, "I said to Shaqiq, "Then did `Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?" He replied, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ، مَاءً كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يَجِدَ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَدَعْنَا مِنْ قَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ، كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَمَا دَرَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّا لَوْ رَخَّصْنَا لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا لأَوْشَكَ إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَدَعَهُ وَيَتَيَمَّمَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِشَقِيقٍ فَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لِهَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 346
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 757

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet said, "When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ يُصَلِّي كَمَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ فَعَلِّمْنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 757
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 843

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some poor people came to the Prophet and said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and `Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give in charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say "Subhana l-lah", "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" thirty three times each after every (compulsory) prayer." We differed and some of us said that we should say, "Subhan-al-lah" thirty three times and "Al hamdu li l-lah" thirty three times and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four times. I went to the Prophet who said, "Say, "Subhan-al-lah" and "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together [??], thirty three times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ الْفُقَرَاءُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلاَ وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَلَهُمْ فَضْلٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالٍ يَحُجُّونَ بِهَا، وَيَعْتَمِرُونَ، وَيُجَاهِدُونَ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكُمْ، وَكُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِثْلَهُ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَ خَلْفَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا بَيْنَنَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا نُسَبِّحُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَنُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ كُلِّهِنَّ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 992

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah's Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from Surat "Al-`Imran." Allah's Apostle went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside him. The Prophet put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and then prayed two rak`at five times and then ended his prayer with witr. He laid down till the Mu'adh-dhin came then he stood up and offered two rak`at (Sunnah of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr prayer. (See Hadith 183)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ، فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ وِسَادَةٍ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي يَفْتِلُهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ، خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 992
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1172, 1173

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I offered with the Prophet two rak`at before the Zuhr and two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer; two rak`at after Maghrib, `Isha' and the Jumua prayers. Those of the Maghrib and `Isha' were offered in his house. My sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet used to offer two light rak`at after dawn and it was the time when I never went to the Prophet."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَأَمَّا الْمَغْرِبُ وَالْعِشَاءُ فَفِي بَيْتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي أَهْلِهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَأَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي، حَفْصَةُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ، وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لاَ أَدْخُلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَأَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي أَهْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1172, 1173
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776

Narrated Mujahid:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I entered the Mosque (of the Prophet) and saw `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting near the dwelling place of Aisha and some people were offering the Duha prayer. We asked him about their prayer and he replied that it was a heresy. He (Urwa) then asked him how many times the Prophet had performed `Umra. He replied, 'Four times; one of them was in the month of Rajab." We disliked to contradict him. Then we heard `Aisha, the Mother of faithful believers cleaning her teeth with Siwak in the dwelling place. 'Urwa said, "O Mother! O Mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur Rahman is saying?" She said, "What does he say?" 'Urwa said, "He says that Allah's Apostle performed four `Umra and one of them was in the month of Rajab." `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to Abu `Abdur Rahman! The Prophet did not perform any `Umra except that he was with him, and he never performed any `Umra in Rajab."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ،، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، وَإِذَا نَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ صَلاَةَ الضُّحَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَرْبَعً إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ، فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ، عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ يَا أُمَّاهُ، يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرَاتٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَا اعْتَمَرَ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ وَهُوَ شَاهِدُهُ، وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3545
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“May the man before whom I am mentioned - and he does not send Salat upon me - be humiliated. And may a man upon whom Ramadan enters and then passes, before he is forgiven, be humiliated. And may a man whose parents reached old age in his presence, and they were not a cause for his entrance to Paradise, be humiliated.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَىَّ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَمَضَانُ ثُمَّ انْسَلَخَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَوَاهُ الْكِبَرَ فَلَمْ يُدْخِلاَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ أَوْ أَحَدُهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرِبْعِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُوَ أَخُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ إِذَا صَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّةً فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ مَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3545
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3545
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah has not revealed the likes of Umm Al-Kitab in the Tawrah, nor the Injil. It is the seven oft-repeated, and (Allah said) 'It is divided between Myself and My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ مِثْلَ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَهِيَ مَقْسُومَةٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى أُبَىٍّ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَطْوَلُ وَأَتَمُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 177
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3125
Sunan Abi Dawud 863

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari:

Salim al-Barrad said: We came to AbuMas'ud Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari and said to him: Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

He stood up before us in the mosque and said the takbir. When he bowed, he placed his hands upon his knees and put his fingers below, and kept his elbows (arms) away from his sides, so everything returned properly to its place. Then he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him"; then he stood up so that everything returned properly to its place; then he said the takbir and prostrated and put the palms of his hands on the ground; he kept his elbow (arms) away from his sides, so that everything returned to its proper place. Then he raised his head and sat so that everything returned to its place; he then repeated it in a similar way. Then he offered four rak'ahs of prayer like this rak'ah and completed his prayer.

Then he said: Thus we witnessed the Messenger of Allah (saws) offering his prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْبَرَّادِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجَافَى بَيْنَ مِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقَامَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ جَافَى بَيْنَ مِرْفَقَيْهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَجَلَسَ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الرَّكْعَةِ فَصَلَّى صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 863
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 473
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 862
Sahih Muslim 1255 a

Mujahid reported:

I and 'Urwah b. Zubair entered the mosque and found 'Abdullah b. 'Umar sitting near the apartment of A'ishah and the people were observing the forenoon prayer (when the sun had sufficiently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he said: It is bid'a (innovation), Urwah said to him: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, how many 'umrahs did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform? He said: Four 'umrahs, one he performed during the month of Rajab. We were reluctant either to believe him or reject him. We heard the noise of brushing of her teeth by 'A'ishah in her apartment. 'Urwah said: Mother of the Faithful, are you not hearing what Abi 'Abd al-Rahman is saying? She said: What is he saying? Thereupon he ('Urwah) said: He (Ibn 'Umar) states that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) performed four 'umrahs and one of them during the month of Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. Never did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform 'Umrah in which he did not accompany him, and he (Allah's Apostle) never performed 'Umrah during the month of Rajab.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ الضُّحَى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُكَذِّبَهُ وَنَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ عَائِشَةَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ وَمَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445
Aishah narrated:
"When the Prophet (S) did not pray at night because he was prevented from it by sleep or being sleepy then he would pray twelve Rak'ah during the daytime."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ - مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ النَّوْمُ أَوْ غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ هُوَ ابْنُ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ كَانَ زُرَارَةُ بْنُ أَوْفَى قَاضِيَ الْبَصْرَةِ وَكَانَ يَؤُمُّ فِي بَنِي قُشَيْرٍ فَقَرَأَ يَوْمًا فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَإِذَا نُقِرَ فِي النَّاقُورِ * فَذَلِكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوْمٌ عَسِيرٌ ‏)‏ فَخَرَّ مَيِّتًا فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنِ احْتَمَلَهُ إِلَى دَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 298
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 445
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 459
Aishah narrated:
"The night prayer of Allah's Messenger was thirteen Rak'ah, five of which were his Witr, not sitting in any of them except at the end of them. When the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan he would stand to perform two light (Rak'ah)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَوْسَجُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُوتِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِخَمْسٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ فَإِذَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْوِتْرَ بِخَمْسٍ وَقَالُوا لاَ يَجْلِسُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي آخِرِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدِينِيَّ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ بِالتِّسْعِ وَالسَّبْعِ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يُوتِرُ بِالتِّسْعِ وَالسَّبْعِ قَالَ يُصَلِّي مَثْنَى مَثْنَى وَيُسَلِّمُ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 459
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 458
Sahih al-Bukhari 2934

Narrated `Abdullah:

Once the Prophet was offering the prayer in the shade of the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to bring the Abdominal contents of a shecamel which had been slaughtered somewhere in Mecca, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet Then Fatima (i.e. the Prophet's daughter) came and threw them away from him, and he said, "O Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; O Allah! Destroy Quraish; O Allah Destroy Quraish," naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al Walid bin `Utba, Ubai bin Khalaf and `Uqba bin Abi Mitt. (The narrator, `Abdullah added, "I saw them all killed and thrown in the Badr well).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَنَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَنُحِرَتْ جَزُورٌ بِنَاحِيَةِ مَكَّةَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا فَجَاءُوا مِنْ سَلاَهَا، وَطَرَحُوهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ لأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ فِي قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ قَتْلَى‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَنَسِيتُ السَّابِعَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُوسُفُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ أُمَيَّةُ أَوْ أُبَىٌّ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ أُمَيَّةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2934
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 185
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4448

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah's Apostle lifted the curtain of `Aisha's dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah's Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah's Apostle. But Allah's Apostle beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، بَيْنَا هُمْ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ لَمْ يَفْجَأْهُمْ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ فِي صُفُوفِ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ وَهَمَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَفْتَتِنُوا فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَرَحًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4448
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 468
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 729
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1355
Narrated Fadl b. 'Abbas:

I spent a night with the Prophet (saws) to see how he prayed. He got up, performed ablution and prayed two rak'ahs. His standing was like his bowing (i.e. equal in duration), and his bowing was like his prostration (equal in length). Then he slept. Afterwards he awoke, performed ablution, and used tooth-stick. He then recited five verses from Surah Al-'Imran : "In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day". He went on doing so till he prayed ten rak'ahs. He then stood up and prayed one rak'ah observing witr with it. In the meantime the mu'adhdhin called to prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up after the mu'adhdhin had kept silent. He prayed two light rak'ahs and remained sitting till he offered the dawn prayer.

Abu Dawud said: A part of the tradition transmitted by Ibn Bashshar remained hidden from me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ قِيَامُهُ مِثْلُ رُكُوعِهِ، وَرُكُوعُهُ مِثْلُ سُجُودِهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِخَمْسِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ‏}‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا حَتَّى صَلَّى عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَوْتَرَ بِهَا، وَنَادَى الْمُنَادِي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنِ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ بَعْضُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1355
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1350
Sahih Muslim 274h

'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمَطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274h
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 531
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1504

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuDharr said: Prophet of Allah. The wealthy people have all the rewards; they pray as we pray; they fast as we fast; and they have surplus wealth which they give in charity; but we have no wealth which we may give in charity.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: AbuDharr, should I not teach you phrases by which you acquire the rank of those who excel you? No one can acquire your rank except one who acts like you.

He said: Why not, Messenger of Allah? He said: Exalt Allah (say: Allah is Most Great) after each prayer thirty-three times; and praise Him (say: Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times; and glorify Him (say: Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, and end it by saying, "There is no god but Allah alone, there is no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due and He has power over everything". His sins will be forgiven, even if they are like the foam of the sea.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابُ الدُّثُورِ بِالأُجُورِ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَلَهُمْ فُضُولُ أَمْوَالٍ يَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِهَا وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مَالٌ نَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تُدْرِكُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ سَبَقَكَ وَلاَ يَلْحَقُكَ مَنْ خَلْفَكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُسَبِّحُهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَخْتِمُهَا بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله غفرت له ... مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1504
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1499
Sunan Abi Dawud 2337

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbdulAziz ibn Muhammad said: Abbad ibn Kathir came to Medina and went to the assembly of al-Ala'. He caught hold of his hand and made him stand and said: O Allah, he narrates a tradition from his father on the authority of AbuHurayrah who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: When the middle of Sha'ban comes, do not fast. Al-Ala' said: O Allah, my father narrated this tradition on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَالَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِ الْعَلاَءِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَقَامَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْتَصَفَ شَعْبَانُ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَلاَءُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ أَبِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشِبْلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَأَبُو عُمَيْسٍ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ لِمَ قَالَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصِلُ شَعْبَانَ بِرَمَضَانَ وَقَالَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خِلاَفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَيْسَ هَذَا عِنْدِي خِلاَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ بِهِ غَيْرُ الْعَلاَءِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2337
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2330
Sunan Abi Dawud 4660

Narrated Abdullah ibn Zam'ah:

When the illness of the Messenger of Allah (saws) became serious while I was with him among a group of people, Bilal called him for prayer. He said: Ask someone to lead the people in prayer. So Abdullah ibn Zam'ah went out and found that Umar was present among the people and AbuBakr was not there. I said: Umar, get up and lead the people in prayer. So he came forward and uttered "Allah is Most Great". When the Messenger of Allah (saws) heard his voice, as Umar had a loud voice, he said: Where is AbuBakr? Allah does not allow that, and the Muslims too; Allah does not allow that, and the Muslims too. So he sent for AbuBakr. He came after Umar had led the people in that prayer. He then led the people in prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا اسْتُعِزَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ دَعَاهُ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ مُرُوا مَنْ يُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَمَعَةَ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ غَائِبًا فَقُلْتُ يَا عُمَرُ قُمْ فَصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَهُ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ رَجُلاً مُجْهِرًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يَأْبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ أَنْ صَلَّى عُمَرُ تِلْكَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4660
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4643
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 695
Ibn 'Abbas said, "I spent the night at the house of my aunt. Maymuna. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up to answer a call of nature and then washed his hands and face and slept. Then he got up and took the water-skin and loosened its strap and then did a medium sort of wudu' and no more but he did it adequately. Then he prayed. I stood up and went slowly, not wanting him to see that I was observing him. I did wudu'. Then he stood up to pray and I stood at his left. He took my hand and brought me around to his right. His complete night prayer consisted of twelve rak'ats. Then he lay down and went to sleep until he snored. When he slept, he would snore. Bilal gave the adhan for the morning prayer and he prayed without doing wudu'. One of his supplications was, 'O Allah, put light in my heart and light in my hearing and light on my right and light on my left and a light above me and a light behind me and a light in front of me and a light behind him and make my light great.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ بِتُّ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ وُضُوءَيْنِ، لَمْ يُكْثِرْ وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَبْقِيهِ، فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ، فَآذَنَهُ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ، وَكَانَ فِي دُعَائِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا، وَفَوْقِي نُورًا، وَتَحْتِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَخَلْفِي نُورًا، وَأَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 695
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 695
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ، قَالَ : وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِوَقْتِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ يَعْنِي : صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" يُصَلِّيهَا لِسُقُوطِ الْقَمَرِ لِثَالِثَةٍ ". قَالَ يَحْيَى : أَمْلاهُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1188
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي، فَلَا يَدَعْ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَإِنْ أَبَى، فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ، فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1380
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، قَالَ : عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ أَنْبَأَنِي، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى يَقُولُ : مَا أَخْبَرَنَا أَحَدٌ أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ، فَإِنَّهَا ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّهُ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ" اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ، قَالَتْ : وَلَمْ أَرَهُ صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1423
Mishkat al-Masabih 518
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba, telling that he had gone with God’s messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, said:
God’s messenger relieved himself beside some low ground before the morning prayer, and I went with him carrying a small water-skin. When he came back I began to pour water from the skin over his hands, and he washed his hands and face. He was wearing a long-sleeved woollen gown, and tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was too narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown, and throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearms. Then he wiped his forelock and over his turban. I was then about to remove his shoes when he said, “Leave them, for my feet were pure when I put them in”; so he rubbed over them, and he and I mounted our beasts and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf leading them, and he had performed a rak'a with them, but when he was aware of the Prophet’s presence he began to retire. The Prophet, however, signed to him to continue and performed one of the rak'as along with him. Then when he had pronounced the salutation the Prophet got up, and I got up along with him, and we performed the rak‘a which had been finished before we came. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عُرْوَة بن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة عَن أَبِيه قَالَ: أَنَّهُ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ. قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ: فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ الْغَائِط فَحملت مَعَه إدواة قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ من الإدواة فَغسل كفيه وَوَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَن ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كم الْجُبَّة فَأخْرج يَده مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغسل ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمسح بناصيته وعَلى الْعِمَامَة وعَلى خفيه ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلَاة يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ذهب يتَأَخَّر فَأَوْمأ إِلَيْهِ فصلى بهم فَلَمَّا سلم قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَة الَّتِي سبقتنا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 518
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 216
Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
Abu Sa'id told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger when he was with him and said, “My husband, Safwan b. al-Mu‘attal, beats me when I pray, makes me break my fast when I am observing it, and does not pray the dawn prayer till the sun rises.” Safwan was present, so he asked him about what she had said and he replied, “Messenger of God, as for her statement that I beat her when she prays, she recites two surahs and I have forbidden her to do so.” God’s Messenger said to him, “If it had been one surah it would be enough for people.” He continued:
“As for her statement that I make her break her fast when she is observing it, she keeps on fasting, and I am a young man who cannot contain himself.” God’s Messenger said, “A woman may fast only with her husband’s permission.”* He continued: “As for her statement that I do not pray till the sun rises; I belong to a family which has such a reputation, hardly awakening till the sun rises.” He said, “Then when you awake, Safwan, you must pray.” * This refers to fasting which is not obligatory. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْده فَقَالَت: زَوْجِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلَا يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَت فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ» . قَالَ: وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ تَصُوم وَأَنا رجل شَاب فَلَا أَصْبِر فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا» وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: إِنِّي لَا أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإنَّا أهل بَيت قد عرف لنا ذَاك لَا نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ يَا صَفْوَانُ فَصَلِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
Sahih Muslim 654 b

Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 654b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 649 f

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A man's prayer in congregation is more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his prayer in his house and his market, for when he performs ablution doing it well, then goes out to the mosque, and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) prayer, he has no other objective before him but prayer. He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he enters the mosque, and when he is busy in prayer after having entered the mosque. the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship. saying: O Allah, show him mercy, and pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it, or as long as his ablution is not broken.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ فَلَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ هِيَ تَحْبِسُهُ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 649f
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 339
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1006

Abu Dharr reported:

some of the people from among the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Messenger of Allah, the rich have taken away (all the) reward. They observe prayer as we do; they keep the fasts as we keep, and they give Sadaqa out of their surplus riches. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has Allah not prescribed for you (a course) by following which you can (also) do sadaqa? In every declaration of the glorification of Allah (i. e. saying Subhan Allah) there is a Sadaqa, and every Takbir (i. e. saying Allah-O-Akbar) is a sadaqa, and every praise of His (saying al-Hamdu Lillah) is a Sadaqa and every declaration that He is One (La illha ill-Allah) is a sadaqa, and enjoining of good is a sadaqa, and forbidding of that which is evil is a Sadaqa, and in man's sexual Intercourse (with his wife, ) there is a Sadaqa. They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, is there reward for him who satisfies his sexual passion among us? He said: Tell me, if he were to devote it to something forbidden, would it not be a sin on his part? Similarly, if he were to devote it to something lawful, he should have a reward.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ، مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالأُجُورِ يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَّدَّقُونَ إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةً وَكُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلِّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلِّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْىٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَفِي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أَجْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي حَرَامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا وِزْرٌ فَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلاَلِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1006
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2198
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 898
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Mulaikah that he heard Ibn `Abbas say:
When `Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) was placed on his bier, the people gathered around him, praying and invoking blessings upon him before [the bier] was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who seized me by the shoulder from behind. I turned and saw that it was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه). He prayed for mercy for ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه), then he said: You have not left behind anyone more dear to me, with the like of whose deeds I would hope to meet Allah, than you. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions, and that is because I often heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, `Abu Bakr, `Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, `Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and I went out.” So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ وُضِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَتَكَنَّفَهُ النَّاسُ يَدْعُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي مِنْ وَرَائِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا خَلَّفْتَ أَحَدًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ مِنْكَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَهُمَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3685) and Muslim (2389)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 898
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 327
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 14
Anas, may Allah Most High be pleased with him, said:
"When the Prophet wanted to relieve himself, he would not raise his garment until he was close to the ground."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْمُلاَئِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ الْحَاجَةَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى يَدْنُوَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى وَكِيعٌ وَأَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ الْحَاجَةَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى يَدْنُوَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ وَكِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الأَعْمَشُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ وَلاَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ عَنْهُ حِكَايَةً فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَالأَعْمَشُ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ كَانَ أَبِي حَمِيلاً فَوَرَّثَهُ مَسْرُوقٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 14
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 4570

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, "I will watch the prayer of Allah's Apostle " My aunt placed a cushion for Allah's Apostle and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally the witr (i.e. one rak`a) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطُرِحَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وِسَادَةٌ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طُولِهَا، فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الآيَاتِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ حَتَّى خَتَمَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى شَنًّا مُعَلَّقًا، فَأَخَذَهُ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي، فَجَعَلَ يَفْتِلُهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4570
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 94
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 572
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some of the poor Emigrants came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "The wealthy have obtained all high ranks and everlasting bliss." He asked, "How is that?" They replied: "They offer Salaah as we do, and observe Saum (fasting) as we do, but they give in Sadaqah (charity) and we do not, and they emancipate slaves and we cannot." He (PBUH) said, "Shall I not teach you something whereby you will catch up with those who have preceded you and will get ahead of those who follow you, and no one will surpass you unless he does the same as you do?" They said, "Surely, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Say: Subhan Allah, and Allahu Akbar, and praise Him (by saying Al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times at the end of every Salaah." They returned to him and said: "Our brothers, the possessors of wealth, having heard what we are doing, have started doing the same." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "This is Grace of Allah which He gives to whom He wishes."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن فقراء المهاجرين أتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا‏:‏ ‏ "‏ذهب أهل الدثور بالدرجات العلى والنعيم المقيم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏وما ذاك‏؟‏” فقالو”‏:‏يصلون كما نصلى، ويصومون كما نصوم ويتصدقون ولانتصدق، ويعتقون ولا نعتق فقال‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏” أفلا أعلمكم شيئا تدركون به من سبقكم، وتسبقون به من بعدكم ، ولا يكون أحد أفضل منكم إلا من صنع مثل ما صنعتم‏؟‏” قالوا‏:‏ بلى يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ تسبحون ، وتكبرون، وتحمدون ، دبر كل صلاة ثلاثاً وثلاثين مرة” فرجع فقراء المهاجرين إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالو‏:‏ سمع إخواننا أهل الأموال بما فعلنا، ففعلوا مثله‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “ذلك فضل الله يؤتيه من يشاء” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ، وهذا لفظ ‏رواية مسلم‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 572
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 572

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "When a man catches the raka he says, 'Allah is greater' once, and that takbir is enough for him."

Malik added, "That is if he intended to begin the prayer by that takbir "

Malik was asked about a man who began with the imam but forgot the opening takbir and the takbir of the ruku until he had done one raka. Then he remembered that he had not said the takbir at the opening nor in the ruku,so he said the takbir in the second raka. He said, "I prefer that he start his prayer again, but if he forgets the opening takbir with the imam and says the takbir in the first ruku, I consider that enough for him if he intends by it the opening takbir."

Malik said, about some one who prayed by himself and forgot the opening takbir, "He begins his prayer afresh ."

Malik said, about an imam who forgot the opening takbir until he had finished his prayer, "I think that he should do the prayer again, and those behind him, even if they have said the takbir."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَدْرَكَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّكْعَةَ فَكَبَّرَ تَكْبِيرَةً وَاحِدَةً أَجْزَأَتْ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ التَّكْبِيرَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا نَوَى بِتِلْكَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ افْتِتَاحَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فَنَسِيَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَتَكْبِيرَةَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى صَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ كَبَّرَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَلاَ عِنْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَكَبَّرَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ قَالَ يَبْتَدِئُ صَلاَتَهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَلَوْ سَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ عَنْ تَكْبِيرَةِ الاِفْتِتَاحِ وَكَبَّرَ فِي الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ مُجْزِيًا عَنْهُ إِذَا نَوَى بِهَا تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يُصَلِّي لِنَفْسِهِ فَنَسِيَ تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ إِنَّهُ يَسْتَأْنِفُ صَلاَتَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي إِمَامٍ يَنْسَى تَكْبِيرَةَ الاِفْتِتَاحِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ أَرَى أَنْ يُعِيدَ وَيُعِيدُ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ قَدْ كَبَّرُوا فَإِنَّهُمْ يُعِيدُونَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 170

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yaqub that Abu Said, the mawla of Amir ibn Kuraz told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called toUbayy ibn Kab while he was praying. When Ubayy had finished his prayer he joined the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah put his hand upon his hand, and he was intending to leave by the door of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I hope that you will not leave the mosque until you know a sura whose like Allah has notsentdown in the Tawrah nor in the Injil nor in the Qur'an." Ubayysaid, "I began to slow down my pace in the hope of that. Then I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the sura you promised me!' He said, 'What do you recite when you begin the prayer?' I recited the Fatiha (Sura 1 ) until I came to the end of it, and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is this sura, and it is the "seven oft-repeated" and the Great Qur'an which I was given.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَادَى أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَحِقَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ سُورَةً مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ وَلاَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فَجَعَلْتُ أُبْطِئُ فِي الْمَشْىِ رَجَاءَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 186
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1675

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

`Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the `Isha' prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two rak`at after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the `Isha' prayer). (`Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement 'I think', was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by `Abdur-Rahman). Then `Abdullah offered two rak`at of `Isha' prayer. When the day dawned, `Abdullah said, "The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day." `Abdullah added, "These two prayers are shifted from their actual times -- the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn." `Abdullah added, "I saw the Prophet doing that."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ حَجَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَأَتَيْنَا الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ حِينَ الأَذَانِ بِالْعَتَمَةِ، أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَرَ رَجُلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ، وَصَلَّى بَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِعَشَائِهِ فَتَعَشَّى، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ ـ أُرَى رَجُلاً ـ فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ ـ قَالَ عَمْرٌو لاَ أَعْلَمُ الشَّكَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ زُهَيْرٍ ـ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ، مِنْ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هُمَا صَلاَتَانِ تُحَوَّلاَنِ عَنْ وَقْتِهِمَا صَلاَةُ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعْدَ مَا يَأْتِي النَّاسُ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ، وَالْفَجْرُ حِينَ يَبْزُغُ الْفَجْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1675
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ غُلاَمٍ، لِجَدِّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ فَقَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا مَسْعُودُ ائْتِ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ - يَعْنِي مَوْلاَهُ - فَقُلْ لَهُ يَحْمِلْنَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَبْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا بِزَادٍ وَدَلِيلٍ يَدُلُّنَا ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى مَوْلاَىَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِبَعِيرٍ وَوَطْبٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَجَعَلْتُ آخُذُ بِهِمْ فِي إِخْفَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بُرَيْدَةُ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 801
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger performed Salat behind Abu Bakr, during the illness from which he died, and he was sitting."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الإِمَامُ جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَصَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ يَأْتَمُّونَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْتَمُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 362
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 553
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated:
"While the Prophet as at the Battle of Tabuk, if he wanted to depart before the sun's decline he would delay Zuhr so that he could pray it together with Asr. If he wanted to depart after the sun's decline, he would hasten Asr to Zuhr, and pray Zuhr and Asr together, and then move it. If he wanted to depart before Maghrib he would delay Maghrib until he prayed it with Isha, and if he wanted to depart after Maghrib he would hasten Isha so that he would pray it along with Maghrib."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، هُوَ عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَيُصَلِّيهِمَا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ زَيْغِ الشَّمْسِ عَجَّلَ الْعَصْرَ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ وَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَارَ وَكَانَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الْعِشَاءِ وَإِذَا ارْتَحَلَ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ عَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ فَصَلاَّهَا مَعَ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالصَّحِيحُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 553
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 553
Sahih al-Bukhari 3856

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn `Amr bin Al-As, "Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet." He said, "While the Prophet was praying in the Hijr of the Ka`ba; `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and put his garment around the Prophet's neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet and said, "Do you want to kill a man just because he says, 'My Lord is Allah?' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِأَشَدِّ، شَىْءٍ صَنَعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي حِجْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ، فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَخَنَقَهُ خَنْقًا شَدِيدًا، فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى أَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِهِ وَدَفَعَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏{‏أَتَقْتُلُونَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَقُولَ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدَةُ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قِيلَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3856
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 195
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ L7439 ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ : أَنَّ سَعْدًا رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كَانَيُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ كُلَّهَا بِوُضُوءٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، وَتَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ : # إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ سورة المائدة آية 6 # "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 657
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حِطَّانَ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ سَلَّامٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِذَا أَحْدَثَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ، وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي "، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " لَا تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَدْبَارِهِنَّ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ الْحَقِّ "، سُئِلَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : عَلِيُّ بْنُ طَلْقٍ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1122
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ :" كُنَّ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّينَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْفَجْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُعْرَفْنَ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1193
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّ مُعَاذًا كَانَ يُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي قَوْمَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ، فَجَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَصَلَّى الْعَتَمَةَ، وَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ، فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذًا يَنَالُ مِنْهُ، فَشَكَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمُعَاذٍ :" فَاتِنًا، فَاتِنًا، فَاتِنًا، أَوْ فَتَّانًا، فَتَّانًا، فَتَّانًا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ وَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : نَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1267
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ :هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي يُضَاجِعُكِ فِيهِ؟ قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ، إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِ أَذًى "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1344
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ النَّوْمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلْيَنَمْ، حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ نَوْمُهُ، فَإِنَّهُ عَسَى يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ، فَيَسُبَّ نَفْسَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1352
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ، قَالَ : أُقِيمَتْ الصَّلَاةُ، فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاتَهُ، لَاثَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَتُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1420
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَأَى أُنَاسًا يُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةَ الضُّحَى، فَقَالَ : " أَمَا إِنَّهُمْلَيُصَلُّونَ صَلَاةً مَا صَلَّاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا عَامَّةُ أَصْحَابِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1428
Sahih Muslim 465 a

Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. Jabal used to pray with the Apostle (may peace be upon him), then came and led his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then came to his people and led them in prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim (salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to him:

Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I have not, but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and will inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. Mu'adh said the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said: "By the sun and its morning brightness" (Surah xci), "By brightness" (Surah xciii), "By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii), and "Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَأْتِي فَيَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَصَلَّى لَيْلَةً مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَانْحَرَفَ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ وَانْصَرَفَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَنَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ وَلآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأُخْبِرَنَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ نَعْمَلُ بِالنَّهَارِ وَإِنَّ مُعَاذًا صَلَّى مَعَكَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا وَاقْرَأْ بِكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقُلْتُ لِعَمْرٍو إِنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا ‏.‏ وَالضُّحَى ‏.‏ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ‏.‏ وَسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 465a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 936
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4670

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When `Abdullah bin 'Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then `Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah's Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but `Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him" Allah's Apostle said, "But Allah has given me the choice by saying: '(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..' (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times." `Umar said, "But he (`Abdullah bin 'Ubai) is a hypocrite!" However, Allah's Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed: 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.' (9.84)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قَمِيصَهُ يُكَفِّنُ فِيهِ أَبَاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً‏}‏ وَسَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4670
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4672

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِثَوْبِهِ فَقَالَ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُنَافِقٌ وَقَدْ نَهَاكَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا خَيَّرَنِي اللَّهُ أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَأَزِيدُهُ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 194
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1327
'Itban bin Malik said:
"I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will do that, if Allah (SWT) wills.' The next day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came, and Abu Bakr was with him, after the day had grown hot. The Prophet (SAW) asked for permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: 'Where would you like me to pray in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood there and formed a row behind him, then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مَسْجِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1327
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1328

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab prayed two rakas with the people of Makka, and then, when he had finished, he said, "People of Makka, complete your prayer, becausewe are a group of travellers." Later, Umar prayed two rakas with them at Mina, but we have not heard that he said anything to them on that occasion.

Malik was asked whether the people of Makka should pray two rakas at Arafa or four, and whether the amir of the hajj, if he was a Makkan, should pray dhuhr and asr with four rakas or two, and also how the people of Makka who were living (at Mina) should pray, and he said, "The people of Makka should pray only two rakas at Arafa and Mina for as long as they stay there, and should shorten the prayer until they return to Makka. The amir of the hajj, if he is a Makkan, should also shorten the prayer at Arafa and during the days of Mina. Anyone who is living at Mina as a resident should do the full prayer at Mina, and similarly anyone who lives at Arafa and is a resident there should do the full prayer at Arafa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، صَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ يَا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ فَإِنَّا قَوْمٌ سَفْرٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِمِنًى وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ كَيْفَ صَلاَتُهُمْ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرَكْعَتَانِ أَمْ أَرْبَعٌ وَكَيْفَ بِأَمِيرِ الْحَاجِّ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ بِعَرَفَةَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ أَوْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَيْفَ صَلاَةُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فِي إِقَامَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ يُصَلِّي أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَمِنًى مَا أَقَامُوا بِهِمَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَقْصُرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ أَيْضًا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَصَرَ الصَّلاَةَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَأَيَّامَ مِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِمِنًى مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِمِنًى وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ سَاكِنًا بِعَرَفَةَ مُقِيمًا بِهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُتِمُّ الصَّلاَةَ بِهَا أَيْضًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 212
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 910
Sahih al-Bukhari 663

Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina:

Allah's Apostle passed by a man praying two rak`at after the Iqama (had been pronounced). When Allah's Apostle completed the prayer, the people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and Allah's Apostle said to him (protesting), Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer? Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَالِكٌ ابْنُ بُحَيْنَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَثَ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا، الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ غُنْدَرٌ وَمُعَاذٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ فِي مَالِكٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدٌ عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 663
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 632
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi`:

I remember Allah's Apostle and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected (on me). I heard from `Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani Salim, saying, "I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet and said to him, 'I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying (mosque). He said, "Allah willing, I shall do that." Next day Allah's Apostle along with Abu Bakr, came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission, but he didn't sit till he said to me, "Where do you want me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ،، وَزَعَمَ، أَنَّهُ عَقَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا مِنْ دَلْوٍ كَانَ فِي دَارِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي، فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا، حَتَّى أَتَّخِذَهُ مَسْجِدًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ فَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 859

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of my aunt Maimuna and the Prophet slept (too). He got up (for prayer) in the last hours of the night and performed a light ablution from a hanging leather skin. (`Amr, the sub-narrator described that the ablution was very light). Then he stood up for prayer and I got up too and performed the ablution in the same way and joined him on his left side. He pulled me to the right and prayed as much as Allah will. Then he lay down and slept and I heard his breath sounds till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him to inform him about the (Fajr) prayer. He left with him for the prayer and prayed without repeating the ablution. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said: We said to `Amr, "Some people say, 'The eyes of the Prophet sleep but his heart never sleeps.' " `Amr said, "'Ubai bin `Umar said, 'The dreams of the Prophets are Divine Inspirations. Then he recited, '(O my son), I have seen in dream that I was slaughtering you (offering you in sacrifice).") (37.102)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً، فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْ شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ـ يُخَفِّفُهُ عَمْرٌو وَيُقَلِّلُهُ جِدًّا ـ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ نَحْوًا مِمَّا تَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَحَوَّلَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ، فَأَتَاهُ الْمُنَادِي يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ مَعَهُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِعَمْرٍو إِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رُؤْيَا الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَحْىٌ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنِّي أَرَى فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أَذْبَحُكَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 859
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 250
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin `Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Qur'an." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ أَىُّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَكُفِّنَ أَبِي وَعَمِّي فِي نَمِرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 323
'Abdullah ibn ‘Uamr said:
"The sun was eclipsed one day in the era of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) stood performing the ritual prayer, until he could hardly bow down, then he bowed down and could hardly raise his head, then he raised his head and could hardly prostrate himself, then he prostrated himself and could hardly raise his head, so he began to gasp and weep, saying: 'O my Lord, have You not promised me that You will not torment them while I am among them? O my Lord, have You not promised me that You will not torment them while they and we are appealing to You for forgiveness?' Then, once he had performed two cycles of ritual prayer, the sun became visible, so he stood up, praised Allah (Exalted is He) and extolled Him. Then he said: 'The sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah. They are not eclipsed because of someone’s death, nor because of his coming to life, so when they are eclipsed, you must seek refuge in the remembrance of Allah (Exalted is He)!'”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ انْكسفَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمًا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، حَتَّى لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، فَلَمْ يَكَدْ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَكَدْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَلَمْ يَكَدْ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَكَدْ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَلَمْ يَكَدْ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ وَيَبْكِي، وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ رَبِّ أَلَمْ تَعِدْنِي أَنْ لا تُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ‏؟‏ رَبِّ أَلَمْ تَعِدْنِي أَنْ لا تُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ‏؟‏ وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللهِ لا يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلا لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَا، فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللهِ تَعَالَى‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 323
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 874

Narrated Hudhayfah:

Hudhayfah saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) praying at night. He said: Allah is most great" three times, "Possessor of kingdom, grandeur, greatness and majesty."

He then began (his prayer) and recited Surah al-Baqarah; then he bowed and he paused in bowing as long as he stood up; he said while bowing, "Glory be to my mighty Lord," "Glory be to my mighty Lord" ; then he raised his head, after bowing: then he stood up and he paused as long as he paused in bowing and said, "Praise be to my Lord" ; then he prostrated and paused in prostration as long as he paused in the standing position; he said while prostrating: "Glory be to my most high Lord"; then he raised his head after prostration, and sat as long as he prostrated, and said while sitting: "O my Lord forgive me."

He offered four rak'ahs of prayer and recited in them Surah al-Baqarah, Aal Imran, an-Nisa, al-Ma'idah, or al-An'am. The narrator Shu'bah doubted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبْسٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ - ثَلاَثًا - ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَكَانَ يَقْعُدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِنَّ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَالْمَائِدَةَ أَوِ الأَنْعَامَ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 874
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 484
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 873
Sunan Abi Dawud 1234

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib ; Anas ibn Malik:

Muhammad reported from his father, Umar, on the authority of his grandfather, Ali ibn AbuTalib: When Ali travelled, he continued to travel till it became nearly dark. He then alighted and offered the sunset prayer. Then he would call for his dinner and eat it. Then he prayed the night prayer and then moved off.

He would say: This is how the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to do.

Usamah ibn Zayd reported from Hafs ibn Ubaydullah, the son of Anas ibn Malik: Anas would combine them (the evening and night prayer) when the twilight disappeared.

He said: The Prophet (saws) used to do so. Az-Zuhri also reported similarly on the authority of Anas from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، - رضى الله عنه - كَانَ إِذَا سَافَرَ سَارَ بَعْدَ مَا تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَكَادَ أَنْ تُظْلِمَ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ فَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِعَشَائِهِ فَيَتَعَشَّى ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ يَرْتَحِلُ وَيَقُولُ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ وَرَوَى أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَنَسًا كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا حِينَ يَغِيبُ الشَّفَقُ وَيَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَرِوَايَةُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1234
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1230
Sunan Abi Dawud 1277

Narrated Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami:

I asked: Messenger of Allah, in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be accepted?

He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time). Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up and doors of Hell are opened.

When the sun declines, pray as much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition.

Abbas said: AbuSalam narrated this tradition in a similar manner from AbuUmamah. If I have made a mistake unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَسَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ اللَّيْلِ أَسْمَعُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَتَرْتَفِعَ قِيْسَ رُمْحٍ أَوْ رُمْحَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَتُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ حَتَّى يَعْدِلَ الرُّمْحُ ظِلَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ وَتُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُهَا فَإِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلِّ مَا شِئْتَ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَيُصَلِّي لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ هَكَذَا حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ أُخْطِئَ شَيْئًا لاَ أُرِيدُهُ فَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة جوف الليل   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1277
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1272
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 396
Iyad bin Hilal said:
"I said to Abu Sa'eed: 'One of us performs Salat and we do not know how (much) we prayed.' So he said: 'Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When one of you performs Salat and he does now know how (much) he prayed then let him perform two prostrations while he is sitting."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَحَدُنَا يُصَلِّي فَلاَ يَدْرِي كَيْفَ صَلَّى فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَيْفَ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْوَاحِدَةِ وَالثِّنْتَيْنِ فَلْيَجْعَلْهُمَا وَاحِدَةً وَإِذَا شَكَّ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثِ فَلْيَجْعَلْهُمَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَيَسْجُدْ فِي ذَلِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا شَكَّ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيُعِدْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 396
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 249
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 396
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever did not pray the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr then let him pray them after the sun has risen."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيُصَلِّهِمَا بَعْدَ مَا تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ فَعَلَهُ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ هَذَا إِلاَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَاصِمٍ الْكِلاَبِيَّ ‏.‏ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 423